rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
exception_n at_o all_o but_o lack_v of_o money_n you_o have_v a_o secret_a counsel_n by_o yourselves_o all_o other_o man_n â—_z &_o secret_n know_v you_o and_o no_o man_n you_o you_o seek_v but_o honour_n riches_n promotion_n authority_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n ..._o when_o a_o parish_n hyre_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v our_o child_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v this_o schoolmaster_n his_o wage_n if_o he_o take_v licence_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n and_o leave_v our_o child_n untaught_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o have_v we_o not_o give_v up_o our_o tyth_n of_o courtesy_n unto_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o god_n word_n and_o come_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o pay_v it_o violent_o to_o they_o that_o never_o teach_v make_v he_o not_o a_o parson_n which_o come_v never_o at_o we_o yea_o one_o shall_v have_v 5._o or_o 6._o or_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o wote_v oftimes_o where_o never_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v another_o be_v make_v vicar_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o set_v in_o a_o parish-priest_n which_o can_v but_o minister_v a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o because_o he_o have_v most_o labour_n and_o least_o profit_n he_o poll_v on_o his_o part_n and_o fetch_v here_o a_o masse-penny_n there_o a_o trental_a yonder_o dirige-money_n and_o for_o his_o bead-role_n with_o a_o confession_n penny_n and_o such_o like_a fol._n 31._o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o david_n slay_v saul_n see_v he_o be_v king_n none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n so_o wicked_a not_o in_o persecute_v david_n only_o but_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v 85._o of_o god_n priest_n wrongful_o very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o must_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n in_o every_o realm_n judge_v over_o all_o and_o over_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o king_n judge_v god_n and_o he_o that_o layth_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n layth_o hand_n on_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resistes_fw-la the_o king_n resist_v god_n and_o damn_v god_n law_n &_o ordinance_n if_o the_o subject_n sin_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n if_o the_o king_n sin_n he_o must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o officer_n which_o be_v send_v or_o set_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commandement_fw-fr ....._o they_o ask_v christ_n mat._n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o few_o of_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o sore_o have_v our_o bishop_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o that_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v within_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o damnation_n except_o therefore_o you_o repent_v betimes_o you_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o the_o like_a deed_n and_o likewise_o perish_v as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v ...._o another_o conclusion_n be_v no_o person_n nor_o any_o degree_n may_v be_v exempt_a from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bb_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o except_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ot_fw-mi kings_z if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n &_o prince_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v whosoever_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v one_o and_o to_o let_v another_o go_v free_a and_o to_o sin_v unpunished_a moreover_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n &_o example_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o all_o other_o desire_v to_o sin_n unpunished_a fol._n 41_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o realm_n intelligence_n the_o bb_n have_v universal_a intelligence_n not_o of_o god_n word_n only_o but_o of_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v drive_v peace_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o lay_a man_n count_v they_o vile_a than_o dog_n and_o have_v set_v up_o that_o great_a idol_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unpunished_a to_o work_v all_o abomination_n in_o every_o parish_n they_o have_v spy_n and_o in_o every_o great_a man_n house_n and_o in_o every_o tavern_n and_o ailhouse_n and_o by_o confession_n they_o know_v all_o secret_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o counsel_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o most_o part_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o man_n fol._n 55_o let_v king_n man_n bb._n shall_v not_o be_v stats_n man_n rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shame_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ......_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o each_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n therefore_o one_o can_v not_o well_o do_v both_o he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o trifle_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obey_v all_o man_n ....._o paul_n say_v god_n send_v i_o but_o to_o preach_v a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v say_v wâ—_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o fight_v not_o and_o move_v not_o prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v not_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a say_n for_o they_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o climb_v above_o lord_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a government_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o a_o above_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v well_o as_o fol._n 43._o he_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v if_o love_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o it_o justifi_v i_o say_v that_o wherewith_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n â—declares_v he_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n justifi_v he_o by_o justify_v understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o utter_v sin_n to_o kill_v the_o conscience_n to_o damn_v our_o deed_n to_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n
show_v how_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v find_v that_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fable_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n be_v become_v superstitious_a the_o pope_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n write_v zonar_n and_o some_o late_a papist_n but_o paul_n diaconus_fw-la who_o do_v live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o write_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n do_v resist_v the_o emperor_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o italy_n begin_v at_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n and_o not_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o do_v accord_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v stay_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n seek_v aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o sabell_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o add_v another_o reason_n that_o italy_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o lombard_n without_o any_o help_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n then_o do_v choose_v duke_n to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v leo_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v and_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v blond_n lib._n 10._o dec_fw-la 1._o also_o another_o conspiracy_n be_v move_v in_o greece_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o chief_a be_v agallian_a and_o stephen_n who_o levy_v a_o army_n the_o imperialist_n rencountre_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o burn_v their_o ship_n many_o soldier_n be_v drown_v agallian_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n stephen_n and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v at_o constantinople_n zonaras_n and_o bellarmin_n call_v they_o martyr_n de_fw-fr imag_n sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o call_n leo_n a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v just_o punish_v who_o neither_o worship_v god_n nor_o reverence_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n john_n damascenus_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o image_n in_o syria_n and_o he_o with_o some_o bishop_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o vain_a curse_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o image_n and_o god_n then_o do_v luithprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v conquest_n of_o italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n gregory_n the_o iii_o see_v that_o leo_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v france_n the_o pope_n seek_v aid_n from_o france_n send_v aid_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o defend_v rome_n send_v unto_o charles_n the_o father_n of_o carloman_n and_o grandfather_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a desire_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o luithprand_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o charles_n luithprand_n leave_v the_o siege_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o bithynia_n and_o thracia_n wherein_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n be_v sore_o ruin_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n be_v shake_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n lay_v a_o tax_n for_o repair_v the_o wall_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o image-worshipper_n to_o call_v he_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o lucre_n than_o government_n he_o die_v of_o a_o dysentery_n an._n 741._o 5._o constantine_n copronymus_n succeed_v his_o father_n both_o in_o empire_n image_n against_o image_n and_o religion_n he_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o heretic_n do_v lie_v and_o artobastus_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n therefore_o constantine_n must_v return_v he_o suppress_v artobastus_n degrade_v anastasius_n and_o another_o constantine_n be_v make_v patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n aistulph_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n there_o the_o emperor_n lose_v in_o italy_n france_n prevail_v there_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o rome_n pope_n stephen_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o soft_a word_n and_o when_o those_o have_v no_o place_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o aistulph_n who_o have_v take_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o be_v besiege_v rome_n the_o emperor_n delay_v to_o send_v a_o army_n and_o seek_v to_o avert_v aistulph_n by_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v little_a regard_n give_v himself_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o unto_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o card._n cusanus_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o pope_n stephen_n and_o these_o two_o do_v obtain_v of_o pippin_n that_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o aistulph_n to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o empire_n pipin_n do_v send_v but_o prevail_v not_o thereafter_o he_o promise_v unto_o stephen_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n take_v those_o place_n from_o aistulph_n and_o give_v they_o to_o bless_a peter_n when_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n hear_v this_o he_o return_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n give_v not_o the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o do_v with_o full_a power_n possess_v rome_n ravenna_n marchia_n with_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidam_fw-la the_o emperor_n understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o ere_o pipin_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o italy_n send_v unto_o rome_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n but_o pipin_n be_v then_o pass_v the_o alps_o and_o do_v compel_v aistulph_n to_o render_v all_o the_o city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pipin_n give_v they_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v the_o princely_a authority_n over_o they_o as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v he_o the_o french_a have_v rome_n alb._n crantz_n in_o chron._n saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o writing_n of_o this_o purpose_n say_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v italy_n germany_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v charles_n who_o do_v enrich_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o long_o before_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o time_n and_o thereafter_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v give_v some_o thing_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o saracen_n at_o that_o time_n pipin_n conquer_v ravenna_n and_o call_v it_o romandiola_n to_o extinguish_v the_o republic_n and_o the_o name_n then_o the_o emperor_n by_o ambassage_n crave_v of_o pipin_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o ravenna_n and_o other_o city_n which_o the_o lombard_n have_v take_v from_o his_o ancestor_n pipin_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o belong_v unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o arms._n so_o pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v join_v to_o rob_v the_o emperor_n thereafter_o constantine_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o order_v church-affair_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o worship_v but_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o every_o where_o and_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o armenia_n palestina_n syria_n and_o in_o all_o other_o province_n under_o his_o subjection_n immediate_o the_o bulgarian_n molest_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v peace_n which_o he_o grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v put_v all_o image_n out_o of_o their_o church_n then_o pope_n stephen_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n charge_v the_o emperor_n of_o sundry_a crime_n and_o call_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n consider_v the_o crime_n he_o mislike_v the_o monk_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o profession_n as_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o habit_n the_o garment_n of_o darkness_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v reserve_v
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
two_o in_o long_a order_n pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n which_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n agobert_n do_v first_o ordain_v to_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v do_v every_o where_n some_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o call_v procession_n because_o the_o sacrifical_a pomp_n proceed_v public_o ......_o thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v the_o great_a one_o when_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n go_v by_o seven_o in_o rank_n shall_v sing_v by_o turn_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o swell_v in_o their_o loin_n whereby_o many_o be_v kill_v ......._o gregory_n command_v that_o these_o litany_n shall_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o and_o now_o the_o priest_n sing_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a evil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n also_o follow_v and_o pray_v but_o in_o prosperity_n also_o they_o oft_o pray_v so_o public_o that_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o evil_n have_v pray_v with_o supplication_n thereafter_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o security_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v also_o as_o virgil_n say_v of_o dido_n rejoice_v for_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o trojan_n sic_fw-la memorat_fw-la simul_fw-la aeneam_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la ducit_fw-la testa_n simul_fw-la divum_fw-la templis_fw-la indicit_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o servius_n say_v she_o command_v supplication_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n such_o rite_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o supplication_n some_o ridiculous_a thing_n do_v precede_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o diony_n lib._n 7._o and_o cato_n and_o plautus_n and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o keep_v these_o rite_n also_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v well_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o we_o give_v more_o pleasure_n unto_o heathen_a god_n then_o unto_o christ_n ...._o yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o herein_o we_o do_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o example_n of_o 600_o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v collectae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v collect_v and_o add_v by_o sundry_a author_n as_o cassander_n witness_v in_o liturgic_n cap._n 21._o and_o they_o give_v sundry_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n 11._o poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v kiss_v kiss_v one_o another_o after_o the_o canon_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o two_o ordain_v that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v go_v round_o among_o the_o people_n but_o when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n because_o of_o abuse_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o with_o other_o such_o passage_n where_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o answer_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o service_n be_v do_v language_n prayer_n in_o know_a language_n in_o a_o know_a language_n or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o shall_v answer_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a they_o do_v use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o say_v origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o let_v all_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o use_v barbarous_a or_o unknown_a word_n but_o the_o greek_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n use_n romish_n and_o all_o people_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o chrysost_o on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom_n 35_o at_o these_o word_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o another_o be_v not_o edify_v say_v behold_v he_o lay_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o square_n require_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o common_a people_n and_o he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a evil_n that_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o thou_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o thyself_o or_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o unto_o other_o a_o common_a man_n can_v answer_v with_o amen_o ...._o and_o he_o who_o understand_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n cap._n 28._o have_v this_o title_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n do_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o amen_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o justinian_n imper._n in_o nov_n constitut_o 123._o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n syrian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o who_o require_v that_o public_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o alteration_n come_v into_o the_o western_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o erasmus_n in_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o answer_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v in_o but_o certain_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diminish_v and_o several_a nation_n get_v power_n among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a language_n do_v turn_v to_o french_a spanish_a italian_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o pope_n vitalian_n do_v command_v the_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v all_o other_o language_n but_o the_o nation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o use_v it_o whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o 12._o here_o we_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v several_a part_n and_o so_o voice_n the_o canon_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n it_o have_v many_o author_n cassander_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o io._n beleth_n a_o doctor_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1170_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n cap._n 46_o say_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n because_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_v not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n ..._o and_o yet_o we_o pronounce_v the_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v or_o which_o we_o shall_v ask_v or_o lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o voice_n by_o long_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v loud_o or_o three_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n become_v vile_a by_o daily_a custom_n and_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o uncompetent_a place_n ..._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o decree_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o none_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o from_o a_o book_n upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n ......_o and_o therein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o expound_v but_o haply_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o so_o far_o bele_v it_o seem_v this_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o secreta_fw-la 13._o responsorium_fw-la or_o graduale_fw-la be_v give_v by_o platina_n responsorium_fw-la the_o responsorium_fw-la unto_o celestine_n the_o i_o and_o by_o poly._n vergil_n unto_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n raban_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o italian_n a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o antiphonae_n and_o then_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
freewill_n for_o if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v willing_o the_o example_n of_o another_o in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n why_o be_v a_o council_n needful_a to_o compel_v man_n by_o decree_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o law_n &_o snare_n of_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o let_v one_o follow_v another_o free_o or_o use_v their_o own_o fashion_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o other_o external_a thing_n schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o ex_fw-la luth._o tom_n 2._o epist_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o solyman_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o hungary_n 1526._o 1526._o there_o the_o king_n lewes_n can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o christian_n yet_o the_o bb_n stir_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o in_o kill_v spain_n the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n pope_n be_v deny_v in_o spain_n the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v kill_v jo._n sleidan_n the_o same_o year_n the_o emp._n be_v provoke_v by_o that_o league_n make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o all_o spain_n leave_v a_o example_n unto_o posterity_n that_o church-disciplin_n may_v be_v maintain_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o as_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o out_o of_o season_n so_o good_a work_n without_o good_a motive_n and_o principle_n have_v no_o continuance_n in_o juny_n be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n a_o diet_n in_o spira_n spira_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n date_v at_o spala_n march_v 23._o the_o sum_n be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v short_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o highpriest_n concern_v a_o general_a council_n and_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n and_o take_v his_o absence_n in_o good_a part_n hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n short_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o reformation_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o germany_n and_o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_a he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n as_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o wherefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o send_v orator_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o noribergh_n but_o be_v contromand_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o harm_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o germany_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n until_o the_o general_n council_n for_o otherwise_o the_o malady_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o to_o represent_v that_o so_o long_o as_o every_o man_n be_v solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n of_o this_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v difficile_a to_o collect_v any_o money_n for_o any_o other_o use_n then_o another_o supplication_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o diet_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n idleness_n and_o opposition_n of_o beg_a friar_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o petition_v to_o leave_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o meat_n until_o the_o general_a council_n at_o this_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hass_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o strawsburgh_n that_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v intend_v all_o of_o tkem_fw-mi shall_v concur_v unto_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n but_o the_o bb_n will_v not_o proceed_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o crave_v to_o delay_v these_o because_o of_o the_o present_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n great_a strife_n arise_v among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n say_v they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v if_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o depart_n with_o grudge_n and_o malice_n do_v propound_v for_o appease_v such_o heart_n burn_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o lawful_a council_n either_o general_n or_o nationall_n within_o a_o year_n at_o farre_v and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v short_o into_o germany_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o concern_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n until_o a_o council_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v so_o after_o this_o diet_n certain_a prince_n consult_v at_o esling_n to_o write_v speedy_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o send_v orator_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o grant_v they_o passage_n except_o for_o four_o month_n whereof_o one_o be_v pass_v therefore_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o defer_v their_o orator_n until_o their_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o regensburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o aprile_a next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n trust_v that_o by_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o send_v or_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n another_o way_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o germany_n as_o short_o etc._n etc._n slcidan_n lib._n 6._o xxiv_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1527._o otto_n paccius_n counsellor_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n inform_v the_o duke_n elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n that_o ferdinand_n than_o king_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o also_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n religion_n wherefore_o these_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v but_o when_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o league_n do_v purge_v themselves_o the_o fear_n be_v appease_v paccius_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n leonard_n cesar_n a_o preacher_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n in_o bavier_n for_o hold_v these_o article_n faith_n only_o justifi_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o live_n nor_o dead_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o command_v only_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n bind_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v no_o freewill_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o article_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o eccius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o speak_v always_o in_o latin_a but_o leonard_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a language_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o company_n to_o understand_v he_o osiand_n centu_fw-la 16._o lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o this_o year_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n berna_n a_o public_a dispute_n at_o berna_n in_o saxony_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n the_o senate_n of_o berne_n make_v public_a intimation_n of_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o begin_v january_n 7._o they_o invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n bafile_v sedun_n and_o lausan_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n within_o their_o territory_n they_o show_v that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o safety_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v two_o minister_n be_v name_v to_o sustain_v these_o article_n the_o true_a church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n only_o l_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâ—â—y_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ—_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
be_v reasonable_a &_o godly_a so_o her_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o state_n present_o convene_v may_v be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o next_o session_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v adiourny_v until_o december_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o great_a jovialty_n about_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o the_o nobility_n because_o the_o marriage_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v give_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o in_o such_o business_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o assembly_n conveen_v in_o december_n another_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o another_o elder_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n complain_v that_o some_o have_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o minister_n and_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o person_n revolt_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o after_o admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o another_o parishon_n without_o a_o sufficient_a testmoniall_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o parishon_n that_o their_o ban_n have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o no_o impediment_n object_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n give_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o creill_n for_o going-on_a in_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n of_o some_o person_n notwithstanding_o woman_n claim_n the_o assembly_n refer_v this_o complaint_n unto_o the_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o a_o regent_n to_o hear_v the_o superintendent_n be_v complaint_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobeyer_n 5._o no_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o flock_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n whatsoever_o patrociny_n or_o oversight_n have_v be_v by_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o ruler_n 6._o in_o the_o question_n whither_o know_a murderer_n convict_v adulterer_n and_o committer_n of_o such_o crime_n may_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o impiety_n the_o church_n may_v &_o shall_v purge_v herself_o of_o all_o such_o crime_n provide_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o convict_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n and_o the_o order_n to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o slander_n civil_a punishment_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v whensoever_o such_o fearful_a crime_n be_v commit_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o land_n ward_v the_o minister_n exhorte_a or_o reader_n of_o the_o parishon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a shall_v show_v the_o fact_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n who_o without_o delay_n shall_v direct_v his_o summons_n charge_v the_o slander_v person_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o town_n where_o order_n be_v establish_v the_o church-session_n thereof_o shall_v call_v the_o offender_n where_o if_o they_o compear_v and_o allege_v just_a defence_n or_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a unfeigned_o then_o may_v the_o superintendent_n or_o reform_a church_n without_o the_o superintendent_n dispense_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o censure_n seclude_v the_o offender_n only_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o both_o their_o diligence_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v but_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v stubborn_a as_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o or_o show_v himself_o little_o move_v for_o his_o offence_n then_o shall_v the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o reform_v church_n decern_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o flave_n by_o impiety_n commit_v and_o manifest_a inpenitence_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v 7._o whither_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o papist-priest_n or_o in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n shall_v be_v iterate_v when_o such_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n of_o papistry_n must_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o must_v public_o renounce_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o they_o do_v the_o external_a sign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v no_o papist_n baptize_v without_o water_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a external_o we_o ourselves_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n who_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o we_o damn_v cleave_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a ordinance_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o make_v baptism_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o without_o iteration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o if_o such_o child_n come_v never_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n we_o may_v see_v superintendent_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bs._n 2._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o church-counsell_n constitute_v of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n see_v at_o that_o time_n many_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o form_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o two_o minister_n go_v in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n show_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n the_o church_n have_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n to_o hear_v disputation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a the_o truth_n be_v try_v by_o disputation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v deceiver_n provide_v that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o next_o they_o do_v lament_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o poor_a minister_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v always_o mind_v that_o minister_n stipend_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n be_v therein_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o hereafter_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o for_o the_o first_o she_o can_v not_o jeopard_v her_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v here_o now_o for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o learned_a upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n follow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o counsel_n proclaim_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v all_o small_a benefice_n parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o extend_v in_o yearly_a rentall_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o 300._o pound_n or_o within_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi shall_v be_v always_o dispone_v to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o superintendent_o and_o assembly_n after_o due_a examination_n shall_v find_v qualify_v and_o if_o any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o prelacy_n as_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaâ—k_v as_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v present_o wake_fw-mi they_o shall_v retain_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o disposition_n of_o such_o small_a benefice_n to_o the_o effect_n abovewritten_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_o dispone_v otherwise_o by_o this_o same_o that_o disposition_n be_v declare_v null_n that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o repute_v they_o as_o privy_a writing_n purchase_v in_o defraud_n as_o also_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o burgh_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o themselves_o all_o the_o annuall_n of_o altarage_n chaplanry_n and_o obite_n for_o
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
present_a the_o church_n be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o look_v to_o have_v concurrence_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o wish_v from_o god_n that_o your_o gr._n and_o lord_n of_o privy_a counsel_n will_v authorise_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a ass_n by_o your_o presence_n or_o by_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o and_o ll_o s_o name_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o your_o grs._n persence_n and_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v of_o so_o your_o grs._n absence_n be_v unto_o our_o heart_n most_o dolorous_a and_o lament_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o want_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o menber_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v absent_a from_o treat_v these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o policy_n thereof_o in_o assembly_n all_o together_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o advice_n of_o all_o and_o to_o which_o end_n the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o gr._n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o â—oin_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o conveen_v also_o with_o your_o brethren_n the_o holy_a assembler_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o give_v you_o admonition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o every_o person_n of_o whatever_o estate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o your_o gr._n and_o l_o l._n and_o especial_o we_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v think_v unworthy_a the_o office_n they_o bear_v the_o time_n the_o church_n will_v sit_v will_v be_v short_a and_o time_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o man_n may_v aâ—ter_v their_o presence_n give_v in_o the_o assembly_n have_v liberty_n as_o time_n require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lawful_a business_n and_o this_o admonition_n we_o give_v your_o gr._n with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n your_o gr._n by_o your_o own_o article_n &_o question_n send_v to_o the_o church_n desire_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v charitable_o when_o soever_o offence_n arise_v before_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o traduce_v 5._o some_o be_v appoint_v topenne_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n 6._o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n as_o member_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n 7._o no_o superintendent_n nor_o commissioner_n of_o plant_v church_n shall_v give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n nor_o admit_v minister_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n of_o their_o province_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o testimoniall_n to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocy_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimoniall_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocy_n visit_v by_o themâ—seves_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v of_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n 8._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n with_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n depute_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o head_n &_o article_n that_o shall_v be_v propon_v by_o his_o gr._n unto_o they_o 9_o concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o minister_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o church_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o sundry_a church_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o man_n yet_o shall_v the_o minister_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n proper_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v nominat_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v from_o his_o principal_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v no_o way_n neglect_v and_o this_o order_n to_o remain_v only_o while_z god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n observe_v first_o by_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n with_o what_o be_v write_v immediate_o before_o we_o see_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o this_o regent_n and_o the_o church_n this_o variance_n be_v not_o reconcile_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regiment_n it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o church_n and_o both_o these_o the_o regent_n affect_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church-rent_n and_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o histor_n pag._n 273._o say_v nor_o leave_v he_o any_o mean_v unassayed_a that_o serve_v to_o bring_v money_n into_o his_o coffer_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n second_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n unwilling_o howbeit_o way_n be_v give_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o accept_v they_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o conversation_n three_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hemmed-in_a they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o superintendent_o as_o appear_v by_o deny_v their_o stipend_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o assembly_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n four_o they_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n certan_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o act_n have_v not_o be_v but_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n or_o in_o king_n james_n time_n it_o be_v uncertance_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o print_v five_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a year_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n set_v upon_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n six_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o railer_n against_o the_o scot_n discipline_n have_v late_o vent_v in_o print_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lament_v he_o and_o their_o absence_n but_o charge_v he_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n after_o that_o time_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 7._o here_o be_v baron_n bb._n superinten_n assembly_n the_o 27._o assembly_n etc._n etc._n john_n duncanson_n min._n at_o tranent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n have_v not_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o john_n brand_n min._n at_o halirudhonse_n be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o not_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o debtfull_a charge_n in_o visitation_n and_o teach_n or_o be_v culpable_a in_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o by_o admonition_n public_a repentance_n deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o collectory_n or_o chalmerlanery_n under_o any_o
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ—_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
counsel_n a_o declinature_n from_o the_o counsel_n conveennig_v on_o the_o 17_o day_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsell_n aim_n be_v by_o this_o preparative_n to_o draw_v minister_n doctrine_n under_o their_o censure_n &_o controlment_n and_o remember_v that_o some_o decllnature_n of_o this_o nature_n given-in_a by_o some_o brethren_n before_o be_v forgoten_a or_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v only_o verbal_a do_v resolve_v upon_o a_o declinature_n in_o write_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o with_o david_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a david_n compeare_v upon_o the_o 18._o day_n and_o gives-in_a the_o declinature_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinature_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o member_n together_o with_o a_o missive_n request_v they_o to_o return_v it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n with_o some_o brother_n who_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o desire_v every_o one_o study_v diligent_o this_o question_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o certanly_a satan_n be_v make_v a_o assault_n on_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o plant_n thereof_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o gather_v subscription_n so_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o hand_n of_o about_o 400._o be_v at_o it_o none_o so_o diligent_a as_o john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandr_n howbeit_o even_o then_o he_o reveel_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o their_o counsel_n &_o proceed_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o sometime_o by_o a_o courtier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a he_o be_v the_o only_o suspect_v judas_n among_o the_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n other_o be_v like_o hazael_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o hollow_a heart_n till_o time_n discover_v they_o on_o november_n 24._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o go_v off_o the_o town_n do_v resolve_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convene_v by_o warrant_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o will_v continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v minister_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n rollock_n and_o ja._n melvin_n unto_o the_o k._n to_o show_v he_o what_o inconvenient_n may_v ensue_v if_o he_o enter_v into_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n and_o discharge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o pursuit_n of_o d._n black_a and_o all_o controversy_n arise_v thereby_o till_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v fordecide_v all_o controversy_n and_o answer_v all_o his_o question_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o country_n lie_v by_o papist_n bind_v themselves_o together_o associate_a to_o themselves_o sundry_a clann_n prepare_v arm_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v his_o answer_n he_o be_v sorry_a that_o matter_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o commissioner_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o deelinature_n at_o least_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n but_o use_v particular_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o david_n black_a be_v a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o pertain_v by_o right_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o all_o pursuit_n of_o david_n black_n by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o some_o have_v report_v they_o then_o diverse_a form_n of_o a_o declaration_n be_v advise_v but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o end_n they_o condescend_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v pass_v from_o that_o summons_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o charge_v of_o minister_n for_o their_o preach_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v up_o the_o declinature_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o say_a assembly_n the_o brether_z that_o be_v direct_v report_n on_o the_o 27._o day_n how_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o commissioner_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n and_o cause_n david_n black_a answer_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o judicatory_a but_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o 27._o day_n david_n black_a be_v summon_v again_o by_o proclamation_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o speech_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n these_o three_o year_n last_o by_o past_a and_o because_o sometime_o baron_n and_o other_o sare_z with_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o leedge_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o offence_n or_o when_o they_o repair_v to_o any_o judgement_n seat_n or_o otherwise_o without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n letter_n also_o be_v give_v forth_o upon_o act_n of_o counsel_n charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o rhe_n town_n within_o 24._o hoot_n after_o the_o charge_n and_o discharge_v they_o to_o conveen_v any_o where_o else_o immediate_o the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o lay_v the_o proclamation_n open_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o so_o odious_a imputation_n as_o they_o be_v burdened-with_a in_o these_o proclamation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n they_o advise_v they_o who_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o pulpit_n to_o deal_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n against_o these_o proclamation_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v flow_v from_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v before_v they_o november_n 29._o they_o resolve_v to_o give-in_a some_o article_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mr_n blacks_n compearance_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o odious_a imputation_n and_o they_o crave_v to_o slay_v that_o action_n till_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o think_v it_o also_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a libel_v summons_n that_o another_o declinature_n be_v form_v and_o use_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o hour_n approach_v the_o commissioner_n appoint_v robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n robert_n rolock_n david_n lindsay_n &_o pa._n galloway_n to_o present_v their_o article_n and_o to_o assist_v david_n in_o his_o action_n the_o rest_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o trouble_n the_o brethren_n return_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o report_v that_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o common_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v upon_o some_o ground_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o commoner_n on_o the_o ks_n part_n be_v to_o travel_v with_o his_o majesty_n against_o afternoon_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o commissioner_n one_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v condescend_v be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o their_o declinature_n and_o the_o counsel_n their_o summons_n and_o use_v a_o form_n of_o protestation_n after_o noon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o agriement_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v sit_v the_o second_o declinature_n be_v give_v in_o wherein_o david_n adher_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n be_v present_v david_n be_v wonderful_o assi_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o brether_z also_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o especial_o rob._n bruce_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o interloquiture_n and_o declare_v themselves_o judge_n competent_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n except_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n so_o scrupulous_a be_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o brether_z returning_z unto_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v exercise_v as_o before_o noon_n report_v what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o interloquiture_n as_o
dispose_a friend_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a stipend_n unto_o his_o church_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a especial_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o dunibr_n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o ord_n minister_v continual_o resident_a in_o his_o family_n with_o power_n to_o they_o to_o conveen_a march_n 22._o instant_a or_o soon_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o huntly_n and_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o article_n name_v and_o to_o report_v his_o resolution_n at_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n may_v 10._o next_o iii_o upon_o petition_n present_v in_o name_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n the_o minister_n of_o murray_n and_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v likewise_o with_o arroll_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o anguse_n &_o mern_n be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n upon_o the_o same_o article_n except_v these_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o murray_n and_o to_o report_v their_o resolution_n as_o say_v be_v and_o these_o commission_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o laird_n of_o bonitoun_n and_o newtoun_n if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o any_o other_o place_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o assembly_n give_v full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v to_o travel_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o above_o write_v article_n iu_o article_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n present_o convene_v consider_v how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v good_a success_n to_o this_o present_a convention_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o conclude_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n within_o this_o country_n and_o the_o disappoint_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v publish_v by_o open_a proclamation_n the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o present_a convention_n together_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o intention_n utter_v by_o yourself_o at_o this_o time_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o estate_n declare_v your_o good_a will_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o your_o country_n with_o the_o discipline_n adjoin_v thereunto_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o law_n act_n or_o proclamation_n have_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v esteem_v contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o effect_n in_o any_o time_n hereafter_o and_o that_o none_o of_o your_o subject_n pretend_v under_o colour_n thereof_o to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o the_o say_n minister_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o your_o majesty_n protection_n and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v the_o controveener_n as_o troubler_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o punish_v they_o according_o 2._o that_o all_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o excommunicate_n remain_v within_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o it_o before_o may_v 1._o next_o or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o before_o that_o day_n that_o sheriff_n provest_n and_o bailive_n be_v command_v to_o apprehend_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o present_v they_o unto_o your_o ma._n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o these_o be_v negligent_a in_o apprehend_v they_o that_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a most_o zealous_a person_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o wont_a clemency_n to_o relax_v present_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n from_o the_o horn_n and_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o set_v at_o freedom_n the_o gentle_a man_n professor_n of_o religion_n who_o now_o be_v under_o challenge_n see_v your_o majesty_n know_v that_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n move_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n where_o with_o they_o be_v burden_v 4._o see_v edinburgh_n have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a burgh_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o religion_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v most_o flourish_a and_o now_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o your_o majesty_n which_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v your_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n and_o to_o hazard_v life_n and_o substance_n for_o your_o majesty_n stand_v that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n favourable_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gentleness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v your_o majesty_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o they_o who_o mean_v upright_o unto_o your_o highness_n than_o to_o papist_n we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v this_o that_o all_o your_o subject_n may_v see_v a_o general_a agreement_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n see_v david_n black_a have_v obey_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o also_o john_n welsh_n and_z john_n howeson_n 6._o because_o many_o complaint_n of_o hurt_v &_o mutilate_v minister_n be_v give_v in_o before_o we_o namely_o ......_o we_o most_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v take_v some_o substantial_a order_n for_o punish_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o augmentation_n and_o plant_n of_o new_a church_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o be_v allow_v follow_v the_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v in_o substance_n the_o 2._o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburg_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o gentle_a man_n let_v they_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n be_v suitor_n for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o his_o majesty_n will_v no_o way_n trouble_v innocent_a man_n but_o only_o the_o guilty_a and_o mind_v to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o they_o short_o concern_v the_o 6._o a_o commission_n be_v ordain_v to_o call_v and_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v order_n alswell_o for_o plant_v church_n as_o with_o the_o augmentation_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n b._n spotswood_n show_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o depute_a minister_n concern_v the_o 13._o article_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o as_o 1._o they_o hold_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o act_n of_o that_o matter_n lest_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o turbulent_a spirit_n otherwise_o they_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o commissioner_n to_o propound_v in_o a_o gen._n assembly_n what_o soever_o point_v his_o majesty_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o specie_fw-la externi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la see_v substantia_fw-la externae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la eccelesiasticae_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la prodita_fw-la insacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ......_o for_o the._n 2._o their_o advice_n be_v that_o that_o the_o act_n already_o make_v which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o religion_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o no_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v hereafter_o concern_v religion_n without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o estate_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n they_o crave_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o point_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v hereupon_o ensue_v a_o reason_n which_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o end_v in_o good_a agreement_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v dimit_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n they_o correct_v their_o first_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o long_a time_n that_o reason_v do_v take_v up_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o assembly_n do_v conveen_v first_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o king_n commissioner_n desire_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o speech_n on_o both_o side_n
voter_fw-mi in_o parliament_n shall_v give_v account_n annuatim_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v as_o etc._n etc._n they_o communicate_v this_o device_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o bb._n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o annual_a these_o caution_n and_o so_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bb._n in_o the_o astembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o the_o historical_a narration_n set_v down_o some_o prank_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commissioner_n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v charge_v august_n 12._o by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o excep_a the_o two_o young_a man_n that_o enter_v last_o and_o discharge_v to_o preach_v within_o the_o king_n dominion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n and_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n in_o perth_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o proffer_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o king_n delivery_n out_o of_o danger_n to_o rehearse_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o history_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v not_o long_o after_o their_o place_n be_v declare_v wake_fw-mi by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n september_n 5._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n to_o hear_v further_a punishment_n decern_v against_o they_o william_n watson_n john_n hall_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o james_n balfour_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o declair_v their_o resolution_n in_o other_o church_n as_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o incredulity_n robert_n rolock_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n precede_a the_o court_n say_v these_o be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n robert_n bruce_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o crave_v time_n to_o try_v &_o search_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o to_o teturn_v into_o scotland_n nor_o england_n without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o airth_n until_o he_o depart_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o commissioner_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n at_o this_o meeting_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v other_o plant_v in_o the_o minister_n room_n of_o edinburgh_n albeit_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v excep_v john_n hall_n who_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o some_o civil_a judicatory_a the_o king_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v try_v the_o minister_n own_o mind_n whither_o they_o be_v content_a with_o transportation_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a william_n scot_n james_n melvin_n and_o john_n carmichell_n be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o these_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o commissioner_n propound_v to_o name_v three_o to_o vote_n at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n and_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n peter_n blackburn_n david_n lindsay_n and_o goerge_n gladstanes_n be_v name_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o caution_n conclude_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o three_o that_o weresent_a forth_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o edinb_n provide_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 3._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o goury_n be_v forfeit_v these_o three_o which_o be_v name_v before_o do_v vote_n david_n lindsay_n as_o bishop_n of_o ross_n pater_fw-la blackburn_n as_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n &_o george_n glaidstanes_n as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santand_fw-mi in_o february_n an._n 1601._o george_n glaidstanes_n be_v accuse_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v answer_v as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n when_o he_o be_v call_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o name_v i_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o slight_a shift_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n da._n lindsay_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n in_o aprile_a so_o soon_o be_v the_o caution_n or_o caveat_n contemn_v i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o assembly_n particular_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o print_n before_o and_o many_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o some_o of_o both_o have_v publish_v much_o venom_n against_o they_o and_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o may_v think_v see_v these_o assembly_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o leave_v they_o off_o therefore_o i_o adjoin_v a_o continuation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n i._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o 1601._o 1601._o some_o other_o minister_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n year_n 1601_o there_o they_o agree_v to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o their_o place_n and_o for_o a_o free_a nationall_n assembly_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n the_o commissioner_n promise_v to_o deal_v earnest_o in_o both_o but_o how_o do_v they_o perform_v their_o promise_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n concern_v the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n they_o be_v out_o now_o blame_v not_o we_o but_o yourself_o if_o ever_o they_o offend_v you_o again_o and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n a_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o no_o controversy_n be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n john_n hamilton_n and_o edmund_n hay_n two_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o country_n the_o king_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o busy_a man_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v they_o to_o remain_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o north_n part_n until_o after_o some_o year_n john_n hamilton_n be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o assembly_n conveens_fw-mi at_o bruntelan_n may_v 12._o there_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o commissioner_n john_n hall_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o 63._o assembly_n complaint_n be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o purity_n zeal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o must_v end_v in_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n within_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o substantious_a remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o due_a time_n nor_o can_v this_o malady_n be_v sufficient_o cure_v unless_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a up_o the_o brethren_n be_v exhort_v dection_n the_o cause_n of_o dection_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourny_v for_o two_o day_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n 2._o want_v of_o diligence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n in_o discover_v they_o who_o make_v apostasy_n into_o papistry_n and_o negligence_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o who_o be_v discover_v 3._o want_v of_o pastor_n at_o unplanted_a church_n and_o displant_n of_o church_n by_o diminution_n of_o the_o three_o 4._o neglect_v of_o town_n and_o church_n that_o be_v of_o great_a inportance_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o plant_v they_o with_o qualify_a pastor_n such_o as_o the_o king_n house_n the_o prince_n house_n the_o house_n of_o